speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o some_o simple_a also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o intent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n here_o say_v they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o experience_n furthermore_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o token_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o .21_o of_o luke_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o .11_o and_o .19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o same_o exposition_n so_o seem_v there_o now_o to_o i_o the_o general_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v here_o set_v together_o in_o the_o which_o where_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n occupi_v not_o the_o last_o place_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o general_n whereof_o many_o thing_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v unless_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v shall_v better_o be_v join_v together_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o chapt._n apperteyne_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n or_o unto_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o three_o thing_n chief_o it_o recite_v how_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o martirdom_n or_o else_o be_v either_o undefiled_a with_o the_o corruption_n so_o full_o of_o enormity_n or_o deliver_v &_o pourge_v from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v annex_v because_o of_o consolation_n for_o this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n be_v wonderful_a euangelical_n most_o full_a not_o only_o of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o most_o comfortable_a consolation_n scripture_n what_o wind_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o restreinte_v of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v wind_v as_o also_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n for_o wind_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hope_v conceyve_v of_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n as_o in_o osee_n the_o .12_o and_o the_o .5_o and_o .22_o of_o jeremie_n so_o be_v leaven_n call_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n spring_v thereof_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o ephes_n forbid_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shadow_v by_o wind_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_a of_o the_o act_n wind_n be_v subtle_a it_o pierce_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v not_o see_v great_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o it_o do_v refrigerate_v it_o dry_v gather_v cloud_n which_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a full_o right_o therefore_o by_o wind_n be_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o one_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n many_o by_o the_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preacher_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n blow_v or_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n yet_o all_o proceding_n of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o geve_v they_o sundry_a grace_n .1_o corinth_n 12._o brief_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a preach_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prohibit_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v prohibit_v secondely_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n as_o appear_v before_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a minister_n the_o good_a inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n in_o school_n in_o college_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n which_o may_v let_v the_o free_a course_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o bisshoppe_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v up_o prohibit_v the_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v they_o forge_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o that_o heresy_n be_v learned_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o also_o they_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o worthy_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o church_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o time_n paste_v deserve_v exceed_v great_a praise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a that_o say_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o all_o translation_n agree_v not_o emonge_n themselves_o we_o live_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o time_n most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unthankful_a and_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o of_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o of_o despair_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o iles_n man_n of_o island_n and_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o tree_n man_n shadow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n for_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o tree_n flourish_v not_o neither_o the_o earth_n wax_v green_a the_o prophet_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n wax_v not_o green_a neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v wind_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a nor_o perniciouse_a than_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n the_o xxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o see_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o c._n and_o xliiii_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o neptali_n be_v seal_v xii_o m
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
king_n almighty_a immortal_a and_o invincible_a he_o will_v come_v short_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o thayre_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o victory_n be_v promise_v assure_o to_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n faithful_a call_v choose_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o or_o on_o his_o side_n call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v the_o first_o to_o the_o ephes_n hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a these_o thing_n &_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n constant_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o again_o this_o vision_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v show_v the_o lxxuj_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n &_o folk_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v her_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n utter_v to_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n reveal_v but_o especial_o her_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n for_o her_o heynouse_a crime_n which_o he_o will_v pursue_v also_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v and_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o signification_n of_o water_n over_o the_o which_o the_o whore_n rule_v to_o wit_n the_o romish_a power_n water_n signify_v sit_v water_n upon_o water_n the_o whore_n sit_v kingdom_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o his_o manner_n altogether_o prophetical_a as_o be_v also_o note_v before_o by_o three_o vocables_n for_o in_o name_a people_n folk_n nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a nation_n distincte_n with_o sundry_a langage_v and_o manner_n but_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a than_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o stire_v up_o more_o furious_a and_o outrageouse_a the_o common_a folk_n or_o people_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o water_n which_o be_v also_o for_o their_o unstableness_n call_v movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a and_o for_o their_o rage_n both_o furious_a and_o mad_a commotion_n commotion_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o wise_a man_n have_v grevouse_o condemn_v sedition_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v tumult_n or_o uproar_n as_o by_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v many_o naughty_a nature_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o hurt_v but_o sing_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v err_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v hereafter_o to_o reken_fw-mi up_o many_o and_o sundry_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consent_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o sincereness_n &_o verity_n of_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o same_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o bloody_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a like_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o after_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n be_v first_o consider_v than_o a_o conference_n of_o story_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v ten_o horn_n signify_v king_n which_o have_v rise_v of_o the_o tear_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whore_n the_o hatred_n of_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o westgothe_n eastgothe_n of_o germayne_n frenchman_n lombard_n hun_n vandalle_n etc._n etc._n these_o nation_n serve_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o wage_n they_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o loss_n bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o erneste_a lover_n serve_v some_o one_o harlot_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v as_o who_o he_o love_v most_o fervent_o but_o at_o last_o perceive_v she_o untrewe_v deal_n he_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o same_o most_o deadly_a so_o these_o nation_n and_o other_o begin_v so_o to_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monument_n or_o foot_n step_n of_o they_o any_o where_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fill_v full_o of_o roman_a posy_n image_n pillar_n tittle_n and_o write_n but_o in_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o germany_n &_o the_o border_n thereof_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n remain_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o garnison_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o scarce_o there_o appear_v any_o foot_n step_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n and_o like_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o shameless_a strompet_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o same_o trouble_v she_o &_o tourn_v her_o naked_a have_v pluck_v from_o she_o all_o her_o wifely_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n 2._o ezech._n 16_o osee_n 2._o for_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n so_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n destroy_v and_o impoverish_v the_o same_o spoil_v the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v heap_v together_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n they_o spoil_v every_o where_o also_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o king_n shall_v devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o say_v what_o time_n we_o signify_v extreme_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o all_o nation_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n most_o cruel_o tear_v she_o and_o final_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n rome_n a_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n &_o burn_v of_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o tholde_n rome_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n &_o after_o of_o new_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n grow_v many_o year_n and_o practise_v robbery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wherefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v extend_v and_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o burn_v and_o destruction_n thereof_o there_o be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o her_o punnishmente_n about_o .136_o in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v impenitent_a be_v vex_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o continual_a calamity_n slaughter_n and_o vexation_n and_o hereof_o i_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n of_o this_o work_n the._n 13._o chap_v and_o here_o i_o will_v repete_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n and_o will_v rehearse_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o hierosolomitane_n declare_v his_o long_a suffer_a and_o clemency_n and_o also_o his_o straight_a justice_n right_o so_o in_o procede_v slow_o to_o distroye_v rome_n he_o leave_v they_o merciful_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o sing_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o terrible_o as_o impenitent_a he_o give_v therefore_o to_o rome_n excellent_a good_a prince_n constaunce_n constantine_n joviane_n valentinian_n gratiane_n theodose_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o
know_v and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o flee_v antichrist_n once_o know_v beast_n the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n john_n also_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o the_o which_o we_o very_o come_v to_o the_o name_n or_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n syxe_n hundred_v threscore_a &_o syxe_a year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o humility_n simplicicitie_n poverty_n and_o also_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o receyve_v excead_v great_a reward_n of_o king_n pipine_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o prepare_v himself_o away_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o thempire_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o now_o also_o s._n john_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o faithful_a church_n lest_o haply_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o continual_a persecution_n of_o antichriste_n it_o shall_v fall_v fourteen_o comfort_v chap._n fourteen_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o forsake_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o cruel_o so_o ever_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n do_v rage_n yet_o stond_v the_o lamb_n nevertheless_o in_o mount_n zion_n not_o as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n pollute_v of_o antichrist_n his_o choose_a church_n which_o he_o will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v evermore_o and_o maintain_v he_o add_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o beast_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o clere_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v he_o add_v moreover_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o at_o in_o danger_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_v from_o this_o corporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o requite_v they_o abundant_o which_o he_o show_v trym_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n &_o harvest_n evyll_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o good_a &_o evyll_n and_o these_o thing_n handle_v on_o this_o wise_n he_o procee_v to_o declare_v diligent_o not_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o thende_n of_o good_a and_o evyll_n man_n of_o most_o ample_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worshypper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o most_o grevouse_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o antichrist_n man_n of_o no_o smalle_a estimation_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o the_o common_a people_n herein_o err_v more_o than_o shameful_o while_o for_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o continual_a misery_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o doubt_n whether_o pain_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o so_o great_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n few_o keep_v their_o stand_v and_o more_o laugh_v at_o chryste_n and_o his_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a woorlde_n follow_v the_o more_o happy_a and_o victoriouse_a part_n vial_n chap._n xv_o seven_o vial_n therefore_o bless_a saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commaundinge_a he_o bestow_v very_o much_o diligence_n in_o declaringe_v these_o thing_n exact_o and_o first_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o seven_o angel_n have_v cup_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o thaungel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n signifienge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punisshing_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o ryghtuouse_a and_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v again_o all_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o full_a plague_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristianes_n xuj_o chap._n xuj_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_a that_o can_v not_o repent_v for_o god_n most_o rightuouse_a plage_v the_o impenitent_a woorlde_n with_o sundry_a torment_n reseruinge_v yet_o more_o grevouse_n than_o these_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v xvij_o chap._n xvij_o but_o especial_o he_o exhibit_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o harlot_n in_o pourple_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a spouse_n of_o chryste_n now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o opposition_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o proud_a whore_n that_o false_a new_a start_n up_o romishe_a church_n who_o extollinge_v herself_o brag_v more_o of_o her_o outward_a apparel_n then_o of_o inward_a furniture_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o her_o great_a offence_n like_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tholde_v beast_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o that_o strompet_n that_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v so_o skylful_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o fingarre_n as_o they_o common_o say_v who_o he_o mean_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o ancient_a writer_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n itself_o but_o afterward_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n of_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v powringe_v out_o a_o certain_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n xviij_o chap._n xviij_o and_o compendious_o collect_v all_o amplification_n and_o figure_n that_o beautify_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o place_v among_o these_o certain_a most_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n nineteeen_o chap._n nineteeen_o and_o of_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o bless_a felicity_n be_v which_o finish_v he_o descend_v immediate_o to_o the_o same_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o not_o only_o so_o describe_v but_o also_o paint_v out_o with_o lively_a colour_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n come_n to_o judgement_n with_o his_o saint_n &_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n there_o stone_v against_o he_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o enemy_n breathe_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o succede_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n down_o be_v the_o beast_n throw_v and_o down_o be_v cast_v all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n there_o be_v show_v here_o moreover_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n take_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n degree_n or_o state_n &_o sex_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n where_o both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v touch_v and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v figure_v herunto_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o joyful_a disputation_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n show_v first_o general_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o certenlye_a be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o treatise_n most_o strong_o be_v beat_v down_o the_o distruste_n or_o diffidence_n that_o be_v natural_o greff_v in_o us._n after_o pryvat_o and_o plentiful_o under_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n xxij_o chap._n xxi_o xxij_o he_o shadow_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o place_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a omit_v utter_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v either_o ioyouse_a comfortable_a delectable_a or_o preciouse_a which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n celestial_a most_o abundant_o &_o world_n without_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o touch_v the_o joy_n
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
like_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n as_o devil_n in_o deed_n but_o where_o as_o the_o seven_o number_a be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o rest_n there_o be_v seven_o world_n or_o age_n certain_o seven_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o betoken_v all_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v fight_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o angel_n already_o have_v the_o trumpet_n and_o even_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o on_o set_v trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o trumpet_n where_o chief_o the_o use_n of_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o describe_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o .10_o of_o number_n the_o use_n of_o trumpet_n be_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n first_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o the_o senate_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n do_v assemble_v moreover_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o trumpet_n when_o &_o who_o shall_v remove_v their_o tent_n furthermore_o the_o trumpet_n blue_v unto_o battle_n what_o time_n they_o join_v to_o fight_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o .20_o of_o deuter._n the_o people_n moreover_o be_v call_v together_o with_o trumpet_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o public_a and_o divine_a service_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n call_v the_o congregation_n say_v johel_n gather_v the_o people_n there_o be_v more_o over_o a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o a_o jubiley_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o blow_a and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .25_o of_o levit._n final_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o blow_v the_o same_o but_o priest_n for_o it_o force_v much_o to_o who_o you_o commit_v or_o deliver_v the_o sign_n public_a of_o this_o sundry_a use_n of_o trumpet_n none_o shall_v agree_v better_o to_o our_o matter_n than_o the_o warlike_a for_o this_o world_n have_v a_o shape_n of_o war_n in_o it_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o evil_a the_o tent_n of_o catholic_n and_o tent_n of_o heretic_n the_o chiefrayne_v of_o these_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o those_o christ_n the_o captain_n and_o emperor_n of_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o blow_v the_o onset_n not_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o original_a be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o sin_n but_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o geve_v in_o deed_n warn_v to_o all_o man_n and_o signify_v that_o most_o grevouse_n war_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o diverse_a man_n be_v diverse_o move_v and_o work_v in_o war_n accord_v to_o their_o nature_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o trumpet_n take_v head_n to_o themselves_o pray_v and_o final_o take_v in_o hand_n spiritual_a weapon_n prepare_v themselves_o unto_o battle_n and_o manful_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o mayntein_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n heretic_n sectary_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n accord_v to_o their_o malice_n take_v to_o they_o also_o armour_n run_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o verity_n defend_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o be_v weakelynge_v they_o take_v spoil_n beat_v down_o and_o distroye_v the_o good_a sheparde_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o archehereticke_n and_o beginner_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o their_o fight_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v nevertheless_o in_o every_o conflict_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o saint_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o where_o idle_a but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n every_o where_o it_o be_v now_o in_o deed_n enough_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o heretic_n &_o sectary_n sight_v &_o to_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o may_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v watch_v more_o diligent_o and_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n fight_n the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o fight_n the_o first_o aungel_n sound_a the_o first_o trumpet_n denounce_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o conflict_n all_o and_o singular_a battle_n have_v some_o thing_n like_o and_o diverse_a it_o be_v like_a in_o that_o all_o heresy_n do_v impugn_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o extinguisshed_a or_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o same_o be_v singular_a or_o diverse_a that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n satan_n assail_a other_o doctrine_n have_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n sundry_a heresy_n therefore_o while_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proclaym_v war_n he_o warn_v the_o saint_n to_o watch_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o blow_v through_o god_n permission_n accord_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n by_o the_o mean_a and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v so_o temper_v be_v send_v or_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v spiritual_a policy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v figure_n rightwell_o the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o shower_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruictefull_a most_o right_o therefore_o s._n john_n compare_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o hail_v for_o that_o destroy_v the_o fruitful_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o mar_v utter_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o like_o as_o else_o where_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n be_v call_v darnel_n leven_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o here_o call_v hail_n but_o this_o hail_n be_v temper_v and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a mixture_n for_o it_o have_v fire_n and_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o a_o allegory_n not_o after_o the_o letter_n haile_o be_v water_n congeal_v with_o cold_a doctrine_n hayle_n be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o water_n they_o have_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n hale_v therefore_o shall_v be_v false_a wisdom_n yet_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o be_v add_v blood_n the_o evil_a affection_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n wrath_n contention_n hatred_n and_o like_a affection_n of_o these_o be_v compound_v a_o haylie_a doctrine_n hurtful_a doubtless_o and_o pestilent_a for_o when_o false_a doctrine_n rule_v or_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o teacher_n be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n arrise_v such_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nazareans_n or_o mimeorite_n and_o of_o the_o hebionite_n contend_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o law_n our_o man_n fight_v sharp_o to_o wit_n s._n paul_n &_o other_o apostle_n against_o this_o perniciouse_a doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o corrupt_a with_o philosophy_n philosophy_n divinity_n corrupt_a by_o philosophy_n other_o blind_v with_o man_n tradition_n have_v bring_v forth_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n history_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o and_o tertulliane_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o s._n paul_n most_o diligent_o warn_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ware_n of_o philosophy_n they_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o have_v set_v more_o by_o philosophy_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o sweet_a shower_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o church_n great_a heavy_a haylestone_n and_o have_v very_o hurt_v the_o church_n very_o much_o for_o the_o iii_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o also_o all_o green_a grass_n this_o number_a be_v intimate_v in_o four_o trumpet_n and_o in_o fix_v likewise_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n inconstaunte_a and_o unstable_a be_v seduce_v &_o loft_n geve_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v of_o wicked_a man_n again_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o saythful_a to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n himself_o know_v the_o number_a exact_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o search_v curiouse_o any_o further_a that_o man_n
lyve_n for_o evermore_o as_o he_o that_o be_v life_n of_o himself_o and_o geve_v life_n unto_o all_o this_o creation_n very_o and_o vivification_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o other_o as_o also_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o add_v to_o he_o any_o creature_n which_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v life_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v less_o than_o he_o add_v also_o less_o than_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n next_o after_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o man_n therefore_o let_v not_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o god_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a if_o thou_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o man_n equal_a very_o and_o not_o great_a god_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a therefore_o must_v we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o like_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o .6_o and_o .10_o of_o deuter._n 23._o of_o exod._n 23._o of_o josue_n 4._o and_o .5_o of_o jeremy_n .45.65_o of_o esay_n and_o else_o where_o but_o sing_v that_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n himself_o how_o swear_v he_o say_v thou_o by_o he_o that_o lyve_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o swear_v doubtless_o by_o himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v after_o the_o dispensation_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o which_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v nevertheless_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o now_o rehearse_v oath_n a_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o true_a doctrine_n of_o oath_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n well_o enough_o but_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v swear_v glad_o by_o saint_n and_o therefore_o demand_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o join_v saint_n to_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o sense_n unless_o i_o perform_v this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v not_o aswell_o for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o express_a manner_n of_o swear_v which_o obedient_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v simple_o to_o follow_v &_o also_o for_o that_o they_o which_o require_v and_o prescribe_v this_o form_n will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v and_o punish_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o if_o you_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thou_o doeste_n grevouse_o transgress_v thy_o sincere_a religion_n certes_o if_o thou_o confess_v god_n here_o before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o thou_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v the._n etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o confession_n whereby_o thou_o confess_v who_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a filicitie_n the_o revenger_n also_o of_o evil_a &_o rewarder_n of_o good_a if_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o join_v saint_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o match_v they_o together_o and_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n these_o so_o couple_v with_o god_n thou_o shall_v grant_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o can_v both_o help_n and_o hurt_v the._n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v read_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o 145._o epistle_n to_o publicola_n swear_v what_o christ_n do_v swear_v howbeit_o we_o must_v see_v moreover_o what_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o this_o custom_n and_o solemn_a word_n for_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o matter_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o daniel_n dead_a swear_v because_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o wyndinge_a up_o to_o scatter_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v so_o this_o our_o angel_n here_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trump_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o here_o let_v no_o man_n understand_v that_o all_o time_n utter_o and_o that_o everlastinâ—nes_n itself_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v alwaâ—es_o such_o a_o time_n as_o now_o be_v and_o such_o as_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n suppose_v that_o the_o course_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v always_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continewe_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o flourishe_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o godly_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v he_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o such_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v subject_n to_o changeable_a course_n for_o about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v renew_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a shall_v succeed_v i_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o eternity_n with_o all_o joy_n most_o replenissh_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o add_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v consummate_v perfect_a and_o full_o complete_a what_o this_o secret_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v or_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n expound_v and_o say_v 1._o corinth_n 15._o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v red_a there_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a world_n shall_v succeed_v for_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o antichrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v abolissh_v that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o dead_a reyse_v up_o again_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o godly_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o corruption_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o misery_n impose_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v tourment_v world_n without_o end_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o time_n man_n doubt_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o oft_o christ_n have_v swear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v consummate_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consummate_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o tourmente_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a and_o reyse_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v convaye_v we_o thither_o to_o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n satan_n antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodlynes_n therefore_o as_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n till_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o choose_v be_v fulfil_v so_o here_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o the_o misserie_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n also_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v of_o quiet_a mind_n and_o patient_o abide_v deliveraunce_n if_o therefore_o this_o consummation_n be_v differ_v let_v we_o abide_v patient_o and_o constant_o confirm_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o evangelicall_a verity_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n moreover_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v add_v mystery_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v show_v this_o mystery_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v evangelize_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o lucky_a message_n have_v preach_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o servant_n his_o prophet_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n nother_n say_v he_o
these_o honder_v year_n thou_o shall_v geve_v a_o wonderful_a light_n herunto_o when_o the_o preacher_n of_o boheme_n be_v burn_v at_o constaunce_n a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o people_n insew_v immediate_o the_o bohemer_n move_v mortal_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o write_v of_o that_o war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o many_o place_n destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n moreover_o innumerable_a man_n forsake_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o memory_n where_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o rome_n a_o grevouse_n persecution_n be_v stire_v uppe_o against_o the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a thousand_o of_o faithful_a slay_v beside_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n take_v rome_n take_v rome_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1527_o and_o so_o deface_v and_o spoil_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o old_a and_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prince_n cease_v to_o war_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o to_o weaken_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a destruction_n which_o never_o cease_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o wonderful_a nombre_fw-fr at_o this_o day_n do_v revolt_n from_o that_o romish_a see_v and_o geve_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n all_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trump_n and_o the_o elder_n singe_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o l_o sermon_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a chapter_n the_o .12_o chapter_n and_o behold_v the_o iii_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v &_o there_o be_v make_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n sai_v the_o kyngedome_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n sai_v we_o geve_v thanks_n to_o thou_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_n and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v by_o the_o seven_o tromp_n angelical_a not_o only_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v show_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o excite_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v spiritual_a war_n and_o to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n as_z most_o daungerouse_a be_v join_v three_o woe_n woe_n three_o woe_n signifi_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o chap_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o most_o grevouse_n affliction_n shall_v chance_v in_o these_o time_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v sever_v from_o the_o second_o and_o third_o by_o these_o word_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o lo_o two_o woe_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o this_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o frame_v the_o speech_n in_o order_n for_o the_o popish_a woe_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o turkisshe_n woe_n come_v on_o but_o afflict_v the_o church_n to_o gether_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v give_v therefore_o to_o the_o order_n so_o now_o he_o discern_v the_o third_o woe_n from_o the_o second_o signifi_v in_o deed_n that_o mahomates_n law_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o papistry_n shall_v continewe_v so_o long_o also_o whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a discourse_v many_o thing_n have_v finissh_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o woe_n hear_v furthermore_o also_o of_o the_o third_o and_o last_o wo._n and_o we_o must_v mark_v which_o thing_n make_v chief_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o woe_n be_v paste_n for_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o great_a tirannes_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v even_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o which_o will_v not_o neglect_v neither_o will_n permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v more_o than_o appertain_v anon_o the_o three_o woe_n cleave_v to_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v come_v anon_o the_o third_o woe_n shall_v stick_v not_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a what_o time_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v go_v beside_o their_o expectation_n with_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a tourmente_n no_o tongue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a can_v utter_v those_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o this_o third_o wo._n wherefore_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v herd_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o people_n but_o when_o this_o woe_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o express_v nor_o determine_v as_o neither_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v search_v of_o we_o over_o curious_o that_o same_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v short_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o electe_v sake_n shortten_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o again_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n approach_v never_o but_o these_o thing_n begin_v not_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v already_o accomplyssh_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n away_o than_o with_o thought_n and_o care_n wherewith_o many_o tourment_n themselves_o that_o god_n delay_v over_o long_o that_o he_o geve_v over_o much_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v to_o sore_a and_o in_o manner_n forsake_v much_o more_o neglect_v for_o the_o verity_n say_v and_o behold_v the_o third_o woe_n shall_v come_v anon_o to_o wit_n in_o time_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chap_v he_o affirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n to_o use_v a_o opportunity_n most_o exquisite_a where_o therefore_o thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o creed_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a confess_v also_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o time_n most_o dew_n and_o like_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v never_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o will_v he_o no_o more_o neglect_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o follow_v trump_n the_o vii_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trump_n that_o may_v expound_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a unto_o joy_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n everlasting_a these_o shall_v be_v new_o battle_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a unfortunate_a and_o altogether_o miserable_a of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o angel_n you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o .24_o chap_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessa_n he_o shall_v adjoine_v now_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v differre_fw-la it_o to_o the_o .19_o and_o .20_o chap_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o recite_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v use_v those_o notable_a instrument_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n to_o commit_v murder_n and_o in_o manner_n to_o distroye_v the_o church_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o this_o world_n also_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevouse_n punnishmente_n now_o omit_v or_o rather_o reserve_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o place_n he_o celebrate_v the_o gratulation_n reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n intolerable_a the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v insolent_a &_o intolerable_a the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o antichristians_n have_v seem_v hitherto_o in_o the_o
that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o antichrist_n leeste_v also_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o to_o thintent_v there_o may_v waunt_v nothing_o that_o concern_v a_o full_a comfort_n he_o add_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v chief_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n how_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v flit_v straight_a way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o lyse_v everla_a which_o finissh_v he_o tourn_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v assure_o of_o the_o antichristians_n wherefore_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o faythefull_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o book_n most_o gospel_n like_v as_o that_o which_o by_o a_o continual_a tenor_n to_o perillouse_a thing_n annex_v consolation_n zion_n the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mounte_n zion_n christ_n therefore_o slepe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o prepare_v to_o aid_v and_o succour_v he_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n invincible_a who_o neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a beast_n have_v overthrow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o than_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o the_o judgement_n but_o than_o lai_v a_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o also_o a_o most_o holy_a judge_n and_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o do_v the_o dragon_n but_o on_o a_o mount_n and_o that_o upon_o mount_n zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n and_o the_o .2_o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n aswell_o triumphante_v as_o militaunt_a therefore_o in_o the_o felloweship_n of_o saint_n stand_v christ_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o which_o fight_v as_o yet_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n christ_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v red_a never_o to_o have_v fail_v the_o old_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v for_o this_o consolation_n serve_v chief_o for_o we_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v for_o they_o also_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n 144000._o with_o the_o lamb_n be_v 144000._o but_o that_o same_o be_v most_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v with_o he_o a_o honder_v and_o four_a and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o ample_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n rage_v and_o sley_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o even_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o uncerten_a and_o yet_o certain_a and_o determinate_a for_o that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o perish_v howbeit_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v great_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o their_o fury_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o elect_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_a where_o the_o self_n same_o nombre_fw-fr be_v set_v and_o as_o the_o antichristians_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o righthande_v and_o forehead_n so_o very_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v have_v their_o mark_n also_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o eius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a mark_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v thy_o father_n unless_o thou_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o son_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v here_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n which_o yet_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o neither_o have_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o true_a membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n they_z that_o seek_v not_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o only_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o doubtless_o the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n at_o this_o day_n all_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o neglect_v christ_n they_o depend_v whole_o of_o saint_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n what_o need_v the_o church_n a_o vicar_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o waunt_v christ_n who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o waunte_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v add_v moreover_o with_o many_o word_n how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o church_n affect_v and_o how_o she_o demean_v herself_o than_o very_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v afflict_v she_o that_o even_o we_o may_v learn_v thereof_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o great_a danger_n &_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n water_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n water_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n do_v signify_v people_n we_o understande_v therefore_o hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v populouse_a and_o speak_v to_o thintent_a to_o dissemble_v nothing_o but_o free_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n for_o the_o church_n get_v from_o heaven_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gospel_n grave_o though_o the_o world_n bowel_n burst_v and_o very_o of_o the_o frank_a &_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n and_o james_n be_v call_v with_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o he_o hear_v moreover_o a_o melodiouse_a harmony_n of_o man_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n seconde_o to_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o praise_n &_o thanks_n geve_v
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n fat_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o honder_v furlonge_v antichristian_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o antichristian_n now_o go_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n judgement_n especial_o against_o the_o antichristians_n and_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a this_o part_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o chapter_n follow_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v that_o think_v how_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o they_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v never_o to_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n of_o that_o matter_n moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v also_o while_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o themselves_o to_o wither_v daily_o therefore_o they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n carry_v overlong_o you_o more_o they_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o injury_n if_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n why_o do_v he_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o and_o to_o so_o great_a mole_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v now_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o time_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v ripe_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n fill_v when_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o be_v wax_v ripe_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n as_o husband_n man_n tarry_v for_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n if_o any_o through_o impatiency_n revolt_n he_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o we_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o long_v after_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n so_o may_v we_o not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n because_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o our_o wish_n be_v likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o same_o why_o he_o come_v so_o late_o unto_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v certain_o look_v for_o and_o come_v so_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v very_o as_o it_o be_v taste_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v plentiful_o and_o be_v more_o express_o declare_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o parable_n bring_v in_o be_v set_v forth_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v in_o deed_n two_o parable_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o prophet_n full_o oft_o do_v figure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n certes_o in_o the_o .3_o of_o joel_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n to_o judge_v all_o nation_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n for_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o know_v what_o be_v red_a touch_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o write_v out_o these_o thing_n more_o inwardly_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o abide_v his_o redemption_n in_o patience_n first_o be_v treat_v the_o parable_n of_o harvest_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n harvest_n harvest_n both_o two_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o dew_n time_n against_o all_o those_o which_o either_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n or_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v so_o slow_o and_o late_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v describe_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o very_a son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v one_o take_v of_o we_o and_o never_o put_v it_o of_o for_o he_o be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v very_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o daniel_n &_o to_o have_v express_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n sai_v i_o look_v in_o the_o mightly_a vision_n and_o lo_o there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o i_o see_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o act_n say_v so_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n to_o receyve_v he_o and_o conveye_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n therefore_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o a_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v this_o judge_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o revenger_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o infideles_fw-la we_o be_v send_v therefore_o by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n head_n a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corruptible_a gold_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o corruptible_a man_n so_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understande_v their_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a king_n and_o may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o corruptible_a gold_n sickle_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n final_o our_o lord_n here_o have_v a_o sickle_n and_o that_o right_a sharp_a whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o judgement_n exceed_v straight_o and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o .3_o of_o matth._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n of_o bless_a john_n he_o add_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o certain_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o rather_o destruction_n sickle_n corn_n ripe_a to_o the_o sickle_n now_o follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o judgement_n &_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o servant_n return_a home_n out_o of_o the_o field_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o master_n which_o look_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o harvest_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o grain_n be_v a_o token_n of_o ripeness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v reap_v for_o else_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o much_o less_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o of_o thaungel_n know_v but_o the_o father_n alone_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o parable_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v the_o godly_a with_o out_o delay_n shall_v be_v deliver_v &_o the_o ungodly_a condemn_v an_o other_o angel_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o for_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o diverse_a come_v forth_o this_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o one_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o great_a and_o certain_a &_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a out_o cry_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o ought_v nothing_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cri_a angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n john_n see_v a_o temple_n
in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v that_o no_o unrightuousnes_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holiness_n &_o rightuousenes_n and_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n juste_o therefore_o he_o judge_v &_o in_o just_a time_n he_o judge_v &_o just_o execute_v all_o thing_n thangel_n bid_v the_o judge_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o do_v thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n say_v he_o and_o reap_v two_o cause_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o it_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o for_o all_o iudgiment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n than_o for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o earthly_a man_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a therefore_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o god_n alone_o know_v when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n judgement_n â€_o a_o most_o quick_a judgement_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a preparation_n decide_v or_o ponder_v of_o cause_n at_o one_o word_n he_o finish_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o moment_n say_v herewith_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v here_o unto_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o math._n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n for_o by_o this_o he_o shadow_v the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o parable_n do_v commend_v that_o plenty_n make_v for_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o beat_v in_o most_o diligent_o the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o judgement_n least_fw-mi herein_o we_o shall_v doubt_n anything_o and_o waver_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n the_o parable_n be_v take_v of_o vintage_n the_o same_o be_v use_v very_o oft_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o people_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o represent_v a_o fygure_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n alone_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o straight_a judgement_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sickle_n before_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a unto_o he_o cry_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o under_o this_o altar_n do_v rest_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o therefore_o be_v fygure_v ungodly_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o bludshed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o priest_n &_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n fire_n the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hitherto_o long_o delay_v therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n fire_n many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n fignifi_v god_n vengeance_n this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o execution_n and_o captain_n of_o vengeance_n for_o angel_n in_o daniel_n also_o as_o god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v these_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o work_v by_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n will_v worship_v they_o here_o be_v signify_v plain_o that_o vengeance_n be_v certain_o prepare_v for_o they_o which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v chief_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o that_o he_o punnysh_v nevertheless_o grevouse_o before_o the_o end_n also_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o parricide_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o psalmograph_n say_v man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o tyme._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o harueste_n harueste_fw-ge be_v finish_v with_o a_o short_a sentence_n so_o be_v here_o also_o vintage_n end_v at_o few_o word_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v contemn_v hate_a persecute_a and_o slay_v they_o will_v gather_v straight_a way_n that_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n must_v be_v allot_v with_o devylles_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o serve_v therefore_o shall_v there_o need_v no_o long_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o great_a confusion_n in_o utter_a contempt_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o shall_v go_v straight_a way_n into_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wisdom_n see_v the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n hereof_o i_o say_v it_o behove_v oft_o time_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o become_v many_o time_n to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o beit_n s._n john_n himself_o at_o few_o word_n fygure_v the_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n city_n a_o wine_n fat_a wythoute_n the_o city_n and_o he_o fame_v a_o wine_n press_v or_o a_o winefat_n that_o he_o may_v so_o tarry_v in_o the_o allegory_n and_o that_o make_v without_o the_o citee_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a wynefat_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n into_o this_o wynefat_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o grape_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o earthly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v most_o abundant_o in_o the_o .21_o chapter_n but_o that_o wine_n press_n be_v set_v without_o the_o city_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v but_o this_o wynefat_n be_v right_o call_v the_o wynefat_n of_o god_n ire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v therein_o and_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o therein_o that_o there_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n be_v torment_v and_o vex_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o call_v it_o great_a for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v wide_o enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o ungodlie_a as_o also_o esaye_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n other_o read_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fat_a or_o wine_n press_v there_o run_v no_o wine_n but_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plenty_n which_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o maruelouse_a and_o horrible_a hyperbole_n the_o blood_n flow_v far_o and_o broad_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n again_o it_o be_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o go_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n will_v most_o abundant_o revenge_v that_o unmeasurable_a blood_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v spill_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v delight_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n with_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n &_o martirdome_n therefore_o will_v god_n most_o just_a power_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o world_n blood_n enough_o blood_n thou_o have_v
plague_n the_o lxviij_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v on_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v judgement_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n this_o treatise_n have_v much_o fruit_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o punnishmente_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n rightuousenes_n and_o verity_n again_o the_o godly_a be_v herwith_o confirm_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o see_v that_o one_o jote_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n and_o threatening_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v of_o long_o suffer_v wink_v at_o they_o long_o and_o even_o seem_v to_o favour_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a therefore_o perceyve_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o vain_a they_o learn_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o leeste_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o ungodliness_n final_o the_o wicked_a be_v fear_v with_o pain_n be_v provoke_v to_o repetaunce_n which_o while_o they_o refuse_v they_o feel_v undoubted_o plague_n as_o pharaoh_n feel_v angel_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o plague_n receyve_v they_o be_v most_o gallant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v and_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n set_v open_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n see_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o also_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n facion_v and_o build_v after_o the_o shape_n exhibit_v and_o see_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_v the_o very_a example_n or_o patron_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n see_v that_o thou_o make_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o on_o the_o mount_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v accordingly_z but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n make_v in_o earth_n seem_v to_o the_o israelite_n just_a and_o holy_a hereof_o be_v ar_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v now_o that_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n temple_n thangels_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n pain_n and_o punnishmente_n come_v out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n itself_o the_o patron_n i_o mean_v and_o that_o celestial_a who_o shall_v hereafter_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o plage_v the_o ungodly_a be_v sacred_a &_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o ungodly_a be_v plague_v that_o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n be_v come_fw-mi or_z pronounce_v from_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a to_o gain_v say_v to_o conclude_v the_o divine_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o very_a trâ—ne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .21_o chap_a that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v therefore_o tip_n and_o figure_n not_o matter_n true_a and_o permanent_a but_o after_o they_o have_v signify_v this_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v pass_a and_o fade_a away_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v the_o apparel_n of_o angel_n linen_n angel_n clothe_v in_o bright_a white_a linen_n that_o hereof_o â—oe_n may_v also_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o pure_a linen_n or_o clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unspotted_a and_o bright_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v sign_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v carnal_a thing_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o spiritual_o to_o expound_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_a the_o garment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o use_v white_a garment_n in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n black_a at_o burial_n and_o mourninge_n red_a in_o battle_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o that_o god_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o ungodly_a at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n angel_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n &_o shine_a bright_a to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v the_o very_a breast_n gird_v with_o a_o girdel_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n gold_n be_v a_o token_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n the_o girdell_n bind_v moreover_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o same_o to_o waunt_v affection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o do_v of_o envy_n or_o malice_n love_n or_o favour_n but_o to_o be_v just_a moderate_a and_o upright_o vial_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n geve_v vial_n and_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n revenger_n &_o punnisher_n seven_o bolle_n &_o the_o same_o full_a of_o god_n wrath_n now_o although_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n neither_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o waunt_v any_o thing_n yet_o sin_n he_o make_v not_o his_o creature_n in_o vain_a &_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n all_o creature_n doubtless_o for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a how_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o universality_n of_o creature_n be_v signify_v bestow_v their_o labour_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n they_o employ_v willing_o and_o francke_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o fire_v fall_a from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n about_o it_o do_v minister_v the_o plague_n or_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o the_o aungel_n revenger_n so_o the_o water_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n so_o the_o earth_n open_v swallow_v up_o the_o company_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n employ_v themselves_o to_o take_v punnishement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_n the_o hail_n distroy_v the_o chananite_n thus_o god_n without_o any_o difficulty_n punish_v his_o enemy_n sing_v all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v and_o the_o vial_n or_o cup_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o again_o be_v signify_v the_o justice_n &_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o where_o god_n be_v call_v a_o revenger_n live_v for_o ever_o his_o eternity_n and_o majesty_n be_v signify_v which_o never_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n god_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n see_v smoke_n the_o temple_n full_a of_o smoke_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o power_n that_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n of_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n than_o be_v it_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o aretas_n smoke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v smoke_n ascend_v in_o
his_o wrath_n and_o neither_o be_v smoke_n with_o out_o fire_n nor_o fire_n without_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n morover_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a so_o in_o esaye_n the_o .6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o esaye_n see_v be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o appear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v signify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v figure_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o reveal_v not_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n pass_v all_o thing_n primasiu_o bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v this_o place_n think_v say_v he_o that_o same_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o smoke_n that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o secrette_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v dasel_n grope_a in_o darkness_n which_o now_o he_o determine_v to_o utter_v and_o unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v the_o smoke_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o say_v he_o now_o follow_v that_o seem_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o temple_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o end_n &_o last_o judgement_n go_v right_a into_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o joy_n promise_v of_o god_n so_o true_a therefore_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saincce_n can_v not_o clere_o see_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n &_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o &_o the_o verity_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o judgement_n primasius_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v can_v penetrate_v the_o secret_a till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v finish_v wherefore_o the_o psalmographer_n this_o say_v he_o be_v labour_n before_o i_o till_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o may_v understande_v the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v it_o than_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o the_o three_o fourmer_n angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristians_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lxix_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .16_o chapter_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n sai_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o the_o second_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n of_o water_n sai_v lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_n thou_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o holy_a because_o thou_o haste_v give_v such_o judgement_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n sai_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v thy_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o rightuouse_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o procee_v now_o particular_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr and_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o plague_n of_o god_n egypt_n the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o this_o world_n also_o he_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n this_o place_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_fw-mi have_v many_o thing_n like_v to_o it_o which_o in_o moses_n book_n of_o exod._n from_o the_o .7_o chap_a to_o the_o .12_o for_o in_o all_o those_o whole_a chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o god_n wherewith_o for_o sin_n he_o plague_v king_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o egypt_n these_o plague_n be_v comprise_v in_o goodly_a verse_n of_o d._n musculus_fw-la our_o worshipful_a godfather_n the_o water_n tourn_v into_o blood_n the_o frog_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o dust_n bring_v forth_o the_o scral_a lise_fw-fr than_o come_v the_o fly_v a_o new_a divise_n the_o pestilence_n botch_n and_o hail_n huytaine_n a_o huytaine_n locust_n and_o darkness_n do_v assail_v at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o quite_o forlorn_a all_o that_o in_o egypt_n first_o be_v bear_v these_o plague_n be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o .150_o psalm_n in_o the_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v hear_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o god_n plague_n the_o cure_n of_o plague_n and_o will_v do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o thou_o no_o disease_n which_o i_o send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n heal_v thou_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o read_v how_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o walknng_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o grevouse_n disease_n for_o these_o be_v private_a and_o be_v not_o chief_o inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o star_n and_o to_o other_o matter_n plague_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o plague_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n most_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o exod._n and_o by_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o god_n himself_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o element_n unto_o who_o as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n man_n impute_v the_o evil_n receive_v which_o they_o suffer_v just_o of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n temple_n a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hear_v a_o voice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a just_a and_o holy_a command_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v out_o and_o pour_v their_o vial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o vialle_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o .5_o chap_a but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o vengeance_n of_o man_n deserve_v angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n so_o oft_o as_o man_n be_v punnissh_v with_o plague_n through_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a for_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n nor_o infringe_v his_o decree_n when_o he_o command_v all_o creature_n do_v obey_v vialle_n the_o first_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n but_o while_o this_o first_o angel_n executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o man_n there_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o man_n this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o botch_n signify_v a_o canker_n a_o fistula_n and_o swell_a sore_n or_o boil_n but_o chief_o the_o pock_n of_o jude_n which_o other_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n some_o the_o french_a pock_n first_o the_o pock_n first_o and_o some_o the_o spanish_a very_o
.5_o chapter_n and_o very_o that_o same_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n excit_v the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o and_o provoke_v to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o shall_v at_o unwares_o be_v oppress_v he_o adjoin_v also_o immediate_o a_o profit_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o watch_n happy_a say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n that_o watch_v he_o add_v morover_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o watch_v naked_a keep_v thy_o garment_n that_o thou_o go_v not_o naked_a how_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o take_v heed_n moreover_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o naked_a leeste_v their_o filthiness_n be_v espy_v touch_v garment_n i_o have_v speak_v most_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unspotted_a of_o worldly_a filthiness_n he_o walk_v not_o naked_a which_o put_v on_o christ_n but_o his_o shame_n be_v see_v that_o sin_v impudent_o but_o chief_o be_v their_o shame_n see_v who_o whoredom_n advoutry_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o rather_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v detest_v than_o to_o be_v describe_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v ashamed_a unhappy_a be_v as_o many_o as_o can_v not_o blush_v but_o set_v such_o a_o face_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n frog_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o frog_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v at_o few_o word_n the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o mayneteyn_v of_o the_o romisshe_n majesty_n the_o legate_n in_o deed_n do_v assemble_v man_n of_o their_o faction_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v the_o same_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o some_o the_o army_n of_o desolation_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n seem_v easy_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n assemble_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v or_o prohibit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o assemble_v the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o work_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o believe_v shall_v be_v accomplissh_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o revenger_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n the_o lxxij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o follow_v voice_n thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n as_o it_o have_v be_v talentes_fw-la out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o be_v sore_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o cup_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n angel_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n fygure_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n signify_v the_o parturbation_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o element_n and_o the_o horrible_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o fynallye_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n be_v enclose_v with_o fyguratyve_a speech_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o privy_a comparison_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v more_o dilligentelie_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o excellent_a matter_n which_o fond_a one_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o perfect_v memory_n and_o what_o time_n the_o air_n be_v move_v tempest_n sore_o tempest_n sundry_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n arryse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n testify_v that_o about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arrysen_v a_o voice_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v hand_n a_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o end_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o of_o wicked_a papistry_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o heaven_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o certentis_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o again_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v pronounce_v it_o therefore_o be_v they_o shameful_o disceave_v so_o many_o as_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v always_o upon_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o most_o sincere_a throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a speak_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v paste_n that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o worldly_a and_o popish_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o undoubted_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v most_o deceitful_a all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o man_n only_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n remain_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o unhappy_a also_o remain_v perpetual_o appoint_v to_o perpetual_a punishment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o fygure_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n dead_a by_o figure_n set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n eye_n so_o now_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shadow_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o he_o say_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v thonderinge_n voice_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolt_n &_o a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v the_o like_a for_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n recite_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o quake_a and_o terror_n of_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o these_o terror_n the_o godly_a be_v exempt_v from_o cruel_a terror_n the_o lord_n in_o s._n mat._n gospel_n than_o shall_v wail_v say_v he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v wicked_a &_o corrupt_a shall_v feel_v those_o terror_n &_o tourment_n unspekable_a the_o godly_a like_a as_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n so_o although_o that_o they_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o what_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o terrible_a tear_v and_o crash_a of_o all_o element_n yet_o forasmoch_v as_o they_o have_v know_v before_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o believe_v the_o saviour_n say_v your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_o gather_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o herein_o be_v allude_v to_o sundry_a story_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
but_o chiefl_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o sodom_n to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o ruin_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v verily_o but_o several_a destruction_n and_o yet_o terrible_a above_o measure_n therefore_o what_o think_v we_o that_o last_o destruction_n will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v general_a than_o shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o part_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o to_o .3_o part_n the_o universality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o great_a church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n shall_v there_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o attribute_n to_o christ_n his_o true_a glory_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o sincere_a faith_n there_o be_v papist_n which_o after_o the_o letter_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o become_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o antichriste_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a if_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v christ_n preach_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n alone_o there_o be_v moreover_o newter_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o attribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o antichriste_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v utter_o these_o have_v no_o certain_a religion_n but_o establish_v and_o conceive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o like_v or_o please_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_a of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n deryde_v and_o mock_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o tune_v after_o their_o most_o light_a and_o wanton_a lucianicall_a wit_n you_o may_v find_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o field_n sow_v with_o sundry_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o most_o dyverse_a fruit_n yea_o even_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n which_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o moreover_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v fall_v fall_n the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a fall_n by_o the_o which_o i_o understannd_v the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o strange_a religion_n pluck_v into_o sundry_a sect_n or_o heresy_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o society_n rite_n and_o law_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v also_o the_o only_a religion_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v he_o fall_v down_o be_v dyverse_a opinion_n of_o faith_n about_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v be_v fall_v all_o god_n great_a babylon_n come_v into_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o requisite_a he_o affirm_v and_o show_v diligent_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a tourment_n i_o declare_v sufficient_o before_o that_o babylon_n be_v rome_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v great_a not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o through_o out_o all_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o realm_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o triumphaunte_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o epicure_n cry_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o these_o inferior_a thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n live_v here_o either_o happy_o or_o uâ—happelie_a according_a as_o he_o have_v discretelie_o and_o wittelie_o frame_v his_o life_n that_o know_v not_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o conversation_n but_o contrariwise_o saint_n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n hat_n remember_v babylon_n and_o so_o to_o have_v remember_v she_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o commit_v she_o to_o tourmente_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o indignation_n or_o fearcenesse_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v she_o accord_o as_o the_o great_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n require_v therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a punishment_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o light_o but_o most_o greveouse_a and_o hot_a for_o he_o require_v and_o recompense_v the_o slackness_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o tourment_fw-mi the_o like_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malachi_n how_o god_n have_v book_n write_v touch_v the_o cup_n also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n flee_v â€_o â—l_o isle_n flee_v now_o also_o emonge_v other_o thing_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ungodlye_a have_v no_o refuge_n nor_o way_n to_o escape_v otherwise_o will_v the_o rich_a soâ—te_n in_o danger_n hide_v themselves_o far_o of_o in_o island_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n many_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lurk_v safe_o but_o now_o he_o say_v how_o the_o very_a island_n flee_v and_o therefore_o that_o fle_v they_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v he_o add_v that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o lurk_v can_v be_v find_v therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o ungodly_a in_o general_a be_v take_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o torment_n furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o hail_n as_o bygge_v as_o talentes_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n talente_v hail_o like_a talente_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o chananite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .10_o cha_z of_o josua_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o grevouse_n and_o inevitable_a judgement_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a shall_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n torment_fw-mi the_o wicked_a with_o such_o a_o extremity_n that_o no_o eloquence_n of_o man_n no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v always_o more_o grevouse_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v he_o set_v the_o wrath_n of_o revengement_n in_o hail_n whereof_o we_o read_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v down_o like_a hail_n neither_o do_v he_o without_o cause_n mention_n of_o a_o talente_a weight_n for_o with_o equity_n will_v he_o inflict_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v the_o obstinate_a and_o uncurable_a mutine_a and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o wicked_a torment_n the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n in_o their_o torment_n whereby_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o god_n judgement_n vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o judge_n himself_o and_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v handle_v these_o thing_n more_o brief_o for_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n of_o the_o pourple_a whore_n be_v describe_v and_o also_o the_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lxxiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap_a the_o .17_o chap_a &_o talk_v with_o i_o sai_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o rose_n colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v in_o general_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v touch_v some_o particular_a matter_n concern_v babylon_n or_o rome_n rather_o than_o reason_v and_o now_o consequent_o several_o and_o evident_o he_o handle_v the_o destruction_n or_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a i_o mean_v both_o thempire_n and_o papistry_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la in_o the_o .13.14_o and_o
.16_o chap_a he_o signify_v somewhat_o hereof_o now_o he_o poursew_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o notable_a plenty_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n i_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o that_o hereby_o be_v affirm_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rome_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v establish_v as_o we_o confess_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o tholde_v and_o new_a rome_n the_o empire_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v perish_v for_o sin_n &_o great_a enormity_n for_o he_o join_v together_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n a_o proud_a strompet_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v of_o both_o empire_n rome_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n for_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v old_a and_o not_o new_a true_a and_o not_o affectate_v for_o straight_o way_n the_o angel_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n aretas_n also_o a_o old_a expositour_n of_o this_o book_n diverse_a expositor_n say_v he_o understande_v by_o the_o whore_n old_a rome_n and_o the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n whether_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v other_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n behold_v the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n he_o say_v you_o can_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o both_o city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v occupy_v thempire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o and_o what_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v speak_v often_o than_o one_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n i_o have_v heretofore_o report_v in_o the_o .14_o chap_a chap_a the_o order_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o procee_v first_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o vision_n for_o again_o he_o treat_v by_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a &_o evident_a and_o in_o deed_n some_o make_v this_o seven_o chap_v unto_o the_o .21_o chap_a the_o sixth_o vision_n as_o i_o admonish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n than_o note_v he_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n final_o he_o propound_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o judicial_a kind_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n most_o often_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o than_o they_o annexe_v unto_o it_o the_o judgement_n pain_n or_o punnishement_n for_o so_o do_v s._n john_n also_o at_o this_o present_a first_o thauthour_n of_o this_o horrible_a vision_n vision_n who_o show_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o one_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v appoint_v with_o six_o other_o to_o power_n out_o plague_n and_o vial_n this_o be_v the_o head_n minister_v and_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o torment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o this_o triumph_n be_v reserve_v and_o we_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o treat_v here_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v angelical_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a who_o shall_v then_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v that_o purple_a and_o great_a and_o most_o common_a harlot_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o many_o that_o seem_v godly_a that_o moderation_n be_v neglect_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o preacher_n rome_n free_a mouth_n against_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v shut_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o they_o attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o preacher_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o like_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o offend_v most_o grevouse_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v against_o antichrist_n require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modesty_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o spare_v no_o good_a man_n as_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o modeste_n which_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o in_o the_o .18_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v render_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o some_o of_o all_o and_z sheweth_z whereunto_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o thing_n come_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o punnishement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n he_o do_v intimate_v what_o the_o crime_n be_v or_o cause_n of_o punnishement_n fornication_n infidelity_n or_o ungodliness_n this_o vision_n also_o appertain_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v how_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wherefore_o or_o how_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v whore_n rome_n be_v a_o whore_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o erraunt_a whore_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o god_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a that_o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v then_o &_o couple_v to_o her_o husband_n alone_o in_o faith_n and_o troth_n if_o she_o break_v this_o faith_n and_o love_v other_o geve_v she_o to_o they_o call_v upon_o and_o honour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v revolt_a unfaithfulnes_n impiety_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v testimony_n hereof_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o judge_n 1._o of_o esaye_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o jeremie_n the_o .16_o of_o ezechias_n in_o the_o .1.2_o and_o .3_o of_o osee_n and_o other_o place_n rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a strompet_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o stynk_n harlot_n for_o whic_a she_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n neither_o be_v she_o herself_o only_o pollute_v with_o all_o filthiness_n but_o compel_v morover_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v and_o that_o to_o serve_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o woman_n feign_v herself_o a_o man_n do_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v create_v bisshoppe_n and_o call_v john_n the_o .8_o which_o be_v one_o gylberta_n a_o great_a whore_n bear_v at_o mentz_n for_o thus_o will_v god_n declare_v that_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n sit_v a_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o herein_o i_o follow_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v think_v how_o this_o john_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n up_o a_o
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
acceptable_a and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o sing_v alleluia_n so_o in_o the_o end_n also_o they_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o by_o this_o repetition_n declare_v that_o the_o praise_n which_o also_o we_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n in_o earth_n be_v to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v add_v a_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o either_o of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a dweller_n themselves_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n as_o likewise_o esaye_n have_v say_v in_o the_o .30_o and_o .46_o chap._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o .25_o of_o matth._n and_o .9_o chap_a of_o mark_n by_o the_o smoke_n â—ose_n by_o for_o when_o he_o say_v smoke_n he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o underneth_o let_v we_o earnest_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o antichrist_n do_v flatter_v us._n for_o this_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a especial_o antichristian_n and_o than_o several_o he_o bring_v in_o praise_a god_n the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o the_o universality_n of_o creature_n be_v understande_v touch_v the_o which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o first_o not_o only_o they_o knee_n but_o also_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o earth_n and_o they_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o any_o creature_n furthermore_o with_o two_o word_n he_o shadow_v their_o hymn_n for_o they_o sing_v amen_o and_o alleluya_n for_o they_o confirm_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o that_o just_o he_o punish_v the_o whore_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v now_o come_v also_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n throne_z a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_z to_o wit_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o follow_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n behold_v he_o say_v our_o god_n therefore_o he_o account_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o which_o have_v god_n common_a with_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o recite_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o praise_n this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o command_v to_o praise_v and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n he_o show_v moreover_o who_o shall_v praise_v he_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fear_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o like_v they_o whereof_o we_o now_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n learn_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a hart_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n be_v except_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o degree_n or_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o again_o a_o other_o hymn_n be_v annex_v great_a the_o divine_a praise_n be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o praise_v now_o therefore_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o how_o great_a these_o praise_n be_v he_o show_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n and_o by_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n and_o evident_a manner_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v shrille_n as_o the_o gush_a and_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n also_o like_o the_o clap_v or_o crack_v of_o great_a thonder_n if_o such_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v find_v in_o homer_n or_o virgil_n it_o shall_v have_v many_o maruailer_n thereof_o which_o will_v extol_v and_o commend_v the_o elegancy_n but_o no_o man_n maruel_v no_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elegancy_n and_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o same_o waunt_a example_n and_o again_o be_v annex_v a_o hymn_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o as_o of_o the_o fourmer_n be_v also_o alleluya_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n hymn_n the_o saint_n have_v celebrate_v that_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o in_o this_o they_o preach_v that_o god_n reign_v and_o shall_v seem_v even_o free_o to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o command_v therefore_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n for_o because_o sin_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o reign_v he_o have_v very_o reign_v evermore_o but_o sin_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o ungodly_a many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o chief_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v but_o now_o sin_n he_o have_v oppress_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n alone_o reign_v for_o evermore_o they_o allege_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v you_o rather_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lamb_n himself_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o well_o be_v love_v spouse_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o by_o his_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v redeem_v to_o joy_n everlasting_a of_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o at_o large_a praise_v and_o glory_n be_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n amen_o ¶_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o lxxxij_o sermon_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a and_o goodly_a silk_n for_o the_o silk_n be_v the_o rightuousenes_n of_o saint_n the_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o praise_n reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n there_o be_v cause_n innumerable_a yet_o two_o notable_a above_o other_o the_o first_o for_z the_o lord_n have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v they_o rejoice_v therefore_o at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o at_o his_o mercy_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o bless_a life_n but_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_fw-mi marriage_n matrimony_n and_o marriage_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marriage_n the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n least_fw-mi with_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometiste_n we_o fall_v in_o shameful_a and_o monstrouse_a absurdity_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o some_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n will_v save_v man_n by_o his_o son_n this_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o wedlock_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n or_o make_v sure_a there_o be_v couple_v or_o handfaste_a make_v of_o either_o party_n and_o final_o marriage_n in_o the_o contracte_v not_o only_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o maid_n be_v affiance_v sure_a the_o contract_n or_o make_v sure_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o come_v be_v appoint_v and_o a_o order_n take_v for_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o affiaunce_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o come_v this_o contracte_v be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v delyver_v mankind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v prescrybed_n she_o promese_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bridegroom_n affiaunce_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o choose_a through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o righteousness_n all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o purge_v her_o filthiness_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v affiance_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o osee_n and_o bind_v herself_o whole_o to_o
the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v please_v to_o reveal_v beside_o this_o we_o see_v here_o unperfit_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v that_o man_n capacity_n be_v unable_a to_o conceyve_v such_o a_o glory_n no_o man_n therefore_o save_o god_n alone_o know_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o vesture_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n garment_n a_o bloody_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v add_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o he_o take_v this_o note_n of_o our_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chap._n of_o esay_n he_o allude_v to_o conqueror_n return_v from_o battle_n who_o garment_n &_o armour_n be_v embrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o betoken_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o express_v god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o express_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v express_v and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a messager_n of_o the_o hart_n we_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o beginning_a be_v the_o word_n hebre._n 1._o ihon._n hebre._n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 8._o to_z the_o judge_n be_v add_v a_o army_n not_o of_o angel_n only_o white_a the_o army_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v white_a with_o who_o he_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n which_o at_o no_o time_n no_o not_o here_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o head_n for_o first_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n blow_v up_o the_o archangel_n the_o saint_n arryse_v and_o the_o live_n also_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n here_o here_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bright_a air_n appear_v with_o christ_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a victor_n by_o and_o by_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n also_o and_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o day_n be_v change_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o pain_n and_o confusion_n but_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o feel_v incontinent_o unspeakable_a tourmente_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v doubtless_o and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o thing_n be_v describe_v it_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o wisdom_n saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o army_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n he_o say_v how_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o appear_v not_o naked_a and_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v say_v he_o in_o silk_n white_a and_o clean_a for_o saint_n in_o christ_n obtain_v righteousenesse_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v clean_o and_o be_v glorify_v glorifieng_v sanctifieng_v &_o glorifieng_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v saint_n john_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o open_v to_o we_o say_v silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n procee_v a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n which_o cut_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v not_o sharp_a on_o one_o side_n and_o blunt_a on_o a_o other_o it_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n indifferent_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n mouth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o against_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sword_n pierce_n even_o to_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sharp_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v straight_o and_o severe_a but_o yet_o just_a and_o righteouse_a what_o that_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v very_o that_o heavy_a and_o immutable_a sentence_n get_v you_o hence_o in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a math._n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a tourmente_n all_o unbelever_n rod._n ¶_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n 10._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receyve_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n the_o staff_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n postorall_a shall_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o to_o shyver_n like_o potter_n vessel_n nother_n shall_v any_o power_n resist_v or_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n .110_o for_o saint_n john_n use_v glad_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o book_n more_o commendable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a 11._o he_o tread_v the_o wynefatte_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o dead_a before_o winefaâ—_n he_o need_v the_o winefaâ—_n but_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n now_o utter_v &_o the_o same_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n the_o effect_n or_o some_o be_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o punnyshe_v they_o most_o extreme_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n geve_v place_n geve_v their_o head_n a_o blow_n see_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o again_o be_v show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o judge_n lord_n ¶_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o name_n be_v majesty_n &_o power_n of_o all_o others_z great_a he_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n by_o these_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n here_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n very_a god_n lord_n monarch_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o .2_o &_o .17_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cawse_n to_o be_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a the_o lxxxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v by_o the_o mid_n under_o the_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o high_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o bond_n man_n both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receyve_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worshyp_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a in_o to_o a_o pond_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o
remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n wicked_a ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o certain_a lyvely_a picture_n a_o description_n no_o less_o evident_a follow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o christ_n have_v vanquisshed_a his_o enemy_n commit_v they_o to_o perpetual_a tourment_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o prepheticall_a phrase_n and_o eloquence_n for_o by_o a_o fygurative_a speech_n all_o fowl_n be_v call_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o first_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o slay_v ware_n and_o prepare_v a_o feast_n whereunto_o they_o may_v call_v their_o friend_n and_o make_v they_o cheer_n again_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o enemy_n whereof_o wild_a beast_n and_o raven_a fowl_n be_v fill_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v but_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v punishment_n of_o the_o same_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o supper_n for_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v refressh_v and_o fulfil_v now_o be_v prepare_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o solemn_a slaughter_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a receyve_v no_o commodity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v but_o rather_o be_v slay_v and_o devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v at_o one_o and_o after_o weary_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o gnaw_v of_o fowl_n and_o so_o all_o punishment_n to_o make_v a_o end_n to_o gether_o for_o so_o shall_v their_o pain_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o temporal_a parable_n eternal_a thing_n be_v fygure_v these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o .66_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n and_o the_o .39_o of_o ezech._n where_o be_v red_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n what_o time_n he_o cover_v &_o wrap_v the_o ungodly_a with_o calamity_n i_o mean_v war_n and_o destruction_n and_o with_o other_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v kill_v they_o but_o chief_o when_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a and_o this_o slaughter_n be_v declare_v of_o the_o angel_n sun_n a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v solemn_o proclaim_v with_o trumpet_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a day_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a herein_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n hereof_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o he_o call_v to_o gether_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n to_o devour_v king_n and_o man_n of_o all_o state_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v call_v together_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punnishement_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o he_o recite_v diligent_o king_n chief_a captain_n strong_a man_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n antichristians_n ungodly_a contemner_n and_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o enterprise_n endeavour_n truth_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o attempt_n be_v show_v they_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_v that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n who_o the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n captain_n and_o soldier_n fight_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o and_o here_o need_v no_o long_a commentary_n read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o pope_n bisshoppe_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n parliamente_n be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v bloody_a decree_n and_o law_n make_v against_o the_o gospeller_n and_o a_o grevouse_n persecution_n attempt_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n the_o spiritual_a father_n cluster_n together_o they_o consult_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o must_v a_o counsull_n be_v call_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o new_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v cut_v up_o root_v out_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o fight_v be_v many_o time_n assemble_v against_o god_n &_o his_o annoinct_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o choose_a now_o a_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n of_o prince_n take_v up_o other_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o peace_n or_o immediate_o after_o consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o oppress_v the_o godly_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n more_o heynouse_a than_o to_o impugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o chiefeste_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v account_v at_o this_o day_n emonge_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o prince_n if_o a_o prince_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o same_o shut_v out_o will_v defend_v and_o maineteine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n false_o call_v old_a such_o be_v call_v right_a &_o good_a catholic_n most_o christian_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n take_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v but_o now_o be_v their_o damnation_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o annex_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o take_v in_o deed_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o enterprise_n be_v they_o intercept_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a hope_n &_o think_v very_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n then_o in_o the_o self_n heat_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impugninge_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v whereupon_o also_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o persecution_n &_o impugn_v of_o the_o verity_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n touch_v these_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .13_o chap_a the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v again_o here_o place_v for_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n by_o his_o inchauntemente_n and_o crafty_a iuggelynge_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o often_o than_o one_o as_o also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a etc._n etc._n the_o fellowship_n also_o of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o have_v receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o repete_fw-la nothing_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o albeit_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o picture_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o certain_a that_o painter_n have_v borrow_v hereof_o those_o their_o old_a payntinge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v the_o old_a picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v a_o honder_v year_n sin_n and_o more_o to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o frere_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a father_n but_o chief_o the_o ghost_n of_o king_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v hurry_v to_o hell_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o with_o fire_n everlasting_a whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o go_v mo_z priest_n than_o plowman_n to_o the_o devel_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o damnation_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o torment_n brimstone_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n or_o the_o torment_n itself_o shall_v be_v fire_n for_o s._n john_n say_v these_o two_o be_v cast_v quick_a into_o a_o pond_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o lake_n or_o stand_a water_n as_o be_v in_o fen_n country_n for_o such_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o thextreme_a punishment_n as_o be_v also_o describe_v with_o esaye_n in_o the_o .30_o cha_z tophet_n be_v long_o
sin_n prepare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o wide_a and_o deep_a the_o inward_a parlour_n thereof_o be_v fire_n great_a store_n of_o wood_n which_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n set_v on_o fire_n not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .66_o chap_a &_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n mark_v the_o .9_o matth._n .25_o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o sodom_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n genes_n 19_o the_o laughynge_n therefore_o of_o the_o ungodly_a sknorner_n despise_v the_o godly_a have_v rather_o believe_v these_o thing_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o here_o be_v hell_n set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o two_o here_o be_v singular_o name_v pond_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pond_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o all_o evilles_n of_o right_n they_o must_v be_v chief_a in_o pain_n or_o torment_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n also_o have_v say_v terrible_o and_o sudden_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o hard_a judgement_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v â—_o sapient_a â—_o and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v suffer_v mighty_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n also_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punnishement_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v here_o that_o the_o head_n be_v punish_v with_o out_o the_o membre_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n all_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .20_o chap_a declare_v but_o that_o same_o be_v also_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v quick_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o poâ—â—â—_n quick_a that_o it_o be_v say_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v quick_a into_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o world_n yet_o remain_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o yet_o dead_a but_o live_v which_o s._n paul_n express_v lively_o .1_o thessaly_n 4._o and_o we_o pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o the_o just_a and_o uniuste_a but_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o dayeâ—_n judgement_n &_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v endure_v with_o all_o ungodliness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o like_v as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a crime_n of_o rebellion_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a with_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n helle_n gape_v wide_a shall_v receyve_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n the_o which_o many_o now_o believe_v not_o but_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v so_o find_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o horror_n incredible_a and_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n every_o one_o put_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o here_o at_o this_o present_n be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o judge_n himself_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o behold_v sword_n and_o the_o renuaunt_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o residewe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v the_o antichristians_n only_o be_v damn_v for_o antichristianisme_n s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o matth._n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n go_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hongrie_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o man_n have_v not_o do_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o have_v show_v no_o liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a but_o have_v moreover_o spoil_v such_o as_o have_v honest_o and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o good_n and_o they_o afterwards_o have_v spend_v the_o same_o in_o live_v riottouse_o and_o so_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o be_v of_o honest_a substance_n into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a have_v rob_v the_o poor_a also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v holpen_v through_o their_o liberality_n of_o their_o help_n &_o succour_n here_o be_v also_o comprehend_v heretic_n jew_n gentile_n mahometistes_n and_o all_o other_o like_a fill_v ¶_o and_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v at_o the_o end_n be_v repete_v that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o which_o we_o understande_v to_o be_v repete_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v punnissh_v most_o abundant_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o so_o carnal_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o saint_n for_o by_o bird_n he_o expound_v saint_n to_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n reveal_v by_o the_o which_o redeem_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o choose_a the_o residewe_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o rightuousenes_n which_o in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n before_o but_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v and_o esaye_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sight_n unto_o all_o flesh_n here_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v set_v the_o foresay_a fullness_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o fowl_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o transgress_v which_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o follower_n to_o destruction_n their_o evil_a desire_n accomplissh_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o condemn_a take_v satiety_n of_o their_o damnation_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v author_n of_o error_n thus_o much_o primasius_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtless_o speak_v true_o so_o think_v i_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sift_v so_o never_o which_o speak_v figurative_o and_o after_o the_o prophetical_a imitation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o extreme_a torment_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o bright_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lxxxvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n the_o .20_o chapter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o must_v he_o belowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n judgement_n the_o great_a force_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o i_o oft_o admonish_v to_o our_o great_a commodity_n s._n john_n discourse_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o thing_n that_o
he_o shall_v wage_v battle_n together_o and_o the_o judge_n come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n infallible_o god_n christ_n very_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o holy_a prophet_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n herein_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n divine_a and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v reveal_v how_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v or_o repete_v and_o collect_v rather_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o angel_n show_v all_o thing_n to_o s._n ihon._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o whole_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o messager_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n which_o send_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o who_o dead_a he_o show_v or_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o for_o fable_n but_o god_n love_v his_o worshipper_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o poincy_n the_o some_o of_o this_o book_n in_o two_o poincy_n now_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o connteyn_v in_o two_o point_n for_o he_o show_v hitherto_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shorâ—â—_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o he_o prophesy_v not_o a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n ihon._n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v do_v who_o shall_v resist_v not_o that_o i_o will_v establyshe_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o stoycke_n but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n after_o his_o providence_n and_o righteousness_n after_o he_o add_v another_o member_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v come_v so_o swifte_o and_o unloke_v for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o light_a man_n shall_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth._n and_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v item_n as_o the_o brightness_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o sudden_o whyleste_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n at_o unwares_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o matter_n wonderful_a as_o this_o particle_n behold_v import_v for_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v also_o whilst_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o book_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o but_o what_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n look_v for_o of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprise_v much_o and_o say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n felicity_n &_o blessedness_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v link_v with_o christ_n wâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v the_o craft_n of_o antichriste_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o tourmente_n which_o arrise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n deprave_a and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v go_v straight_o to_o those_o bless_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o high_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o either_o to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o red_a this_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o the_o other_o that_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o rather_o frame_v our_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o prophecy_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v divine_a but_o consyder_v how_o this_o book_n for_o the_o more_o part_n thereof_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o prophecy_n 5._o he_o repete_v again_o and_o beat_v uâ—_n name_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n john_n which_o repete_v his_o name_n both_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o may_v sure_o be_v credit_v and_o thus_o he_o will_v get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n ihon._n many_o account_n a_o fault_n in_o john_n that_o he_o so_o diligent_o express_v his_o name_n but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o also_o else_o where_o and_o of_o other_o not_o without_o praise_n deed_n not_o the_o self_n same_o john_n repete_fw-la and_o inculke_v the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o but_o rather_o sin_n he_o foresee_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o many_o will_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o with_o much_o fruit_n and_o also_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o importune_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o galathians_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o ease_n you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o same_o also_o to_o move_v affection_n inculk_v his_o name_n to_o philemon_n aretas_n therefore_o very_o apt_o expound_v this_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o apostolical_a soul_n for_o even_o as_o he_o dead_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o same_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n also_o testifieng_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o hereby_o he_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o much_o he_o other_o have_v think_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n have_v in_o this_o book_n repete_v his_o name_n often_o than_o in_o his_o story_n for_o that_o man_n will_v more_o hard_o believe_v a_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o a_o story_n which_o tell_v of_o matter_n paste_v 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n he_o annex_v again_o why_o john_n will_v worship_v the_o angel_n again_o what_o chance_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o angel_n reveal_v unto_o he_o these_o huge_a mystery_n a_o like_a story_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ninetene_a chapter_n where_o also_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o expositor_n demand_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o again_o john_n do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n wen_v that_o s._n john_n be_v besides_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o vision_n do_v this_o as_o one_o astonish_v the_o gloze_n before_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o latria_n here_o he_o prohibit_v that_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o dulia_n but_o to_o i_o appear_v prefer_v always_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a be_v the_o frailnes_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o mighty_a
austen_n austen_n embrace_v this_o book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reâ—â—_n the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n leave_v certain_a treatise_n upon_o thâ—_n same_o primasius_n also_o bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o apostolical_a bede_n primass_n bede_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o residue_n oâ—_n that_o sort_n i_o speak_v nothing_o since_o his_o opinion_n be_v knowâ—_n to_o all_o man_n aretas_n andreas_n &_o aretas_n andrea_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n write_v upoâ—_n this_o book_n as_o aretas_n report_v in_o his_o commentary_n who_o opinion_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n against_o they_o that_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o thâ—_n same_o seem_v strong_a of_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tâ—_n handle_v thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n those_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v expound_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o their_o church_n church_n the_o apoclipse_n must_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o our_o man_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o than_o they_o be_v than_o accomplished_a yea_o theâ—_n thing_n serve_v most_o chief_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o time_n fine_o that_o we_o travel_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o antichriste_n in_o vain_a therefore_o many_o prattell_n that_o this_o book_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o bâ—_n read_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o fruit_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a fructe_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v obscure_a which_o be_v open_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v open_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n certes_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v rather_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o antichriste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reign_v more_o careless_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o peril_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o trouble_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o offend_v they_o christ_n john_n make_v much_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n make_v little_a mention_v or_z none_o of_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o apostles_n be_v to_o intimate_v always_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n we_o suppose_v this_o same_o book_n more_o thorough_o look_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n who_o argument_n now_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n christ_n a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n object_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o most_o evident_a figure_n to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o see_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n apparel_v in_o vile_a garment_n and_o like_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o suffer_v much_o contradiction_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v put_v of_o the_o vile_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o proclaim_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o fygure_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n expound_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o describe_v christ_n in_o vile_a apparel_n how_o much_o contradiction_n be_v take_v he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o touch_v there_o also_o his_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apocalypse_n thereto_o annex_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o glory_n how_o very_o after_o this_o humble_a being_n exalt_v he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n how_o he_o work_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o beat_v in_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o syxe_n part_n apocalips_n the_o divition_n &_o partition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 1_o for_o first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n with_o the_o beginning_a and_o some_o oâ—_n the_o work_n and_o with_o a_o brief_a narration_n and_o all_o this_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o thâ—_n four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o iâ—_n conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n oâ—_n his_o word_n what_o thing_n he_o teach_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v also_o thâ—_n repair_v of_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o preseruatioâ—_n of_o thesame_n 3_o than_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o christ_n still_o admonish_v his_o church_n diligent_o by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o churchy_n all_o the_o which_o be_v most_o just_o govern_v of_o god_n he_o seâ—â—_n by_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 4_z moreover_o from_o the_o xii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xv_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a beast_n where_o also_o the_o fâ—â—myshe_a tyranny_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o be_v trym_o paint_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n nâ—withstanding_v that_o afterward_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v agayâ—_n more_o plain_o declare_v 5_z and_o from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twentiâ—_n chapter_n be_v recite_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o samâ—_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o the_o judgâ—_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o process_n of_o a_o external_a judgement_n be_v fygure_v there_o be_v also_o rehearse_v the_o triumph_n joie_n and_o reward_v of_o saint_n where_o also_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n that_o nowâ—_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n hell_n be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v look_v in_o to_o it_o also_o and_o may_v take_v good_a head_n that_o we_o be_v not_o throw_v thither_o headlong_o 6_z final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v a_o other_o division_n of_o this_o work_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v vision_n the_o book_n divide_v by_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v for_o first_o they_o rehearse_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_a after_o they_o annexe_v the_o whole_a work_n itself_o divide_v by_o seven_o vision_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o number_a be_v most_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n final_o they_o add_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o these_o vision_n be_v compass_v within_o their_o limit_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v expound_v exhibiting_n christ_n unto_o we_o reign_v in_o glory_n govern_v order_v correct_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n the_o second_o vision_n begin_v in_o the_o fourthand_n reach_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o most_o just_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o commend_v and_o open_v seven_o seal_n the_o three_o vision_n have_v seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o treatise_n stretch_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o four_o vision_n show_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o old_a seven_o head_a and_o the_o new_a two_o horn_a beast_n to_o be_v see_v the_o description_n of_o antichriste_n and_o this_o in_o the_o xii_o xiii_o and_o xiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n seven_o angel_n power_n out_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n from_o thence_o begyn_v the_o sixth_o vision_n and_o extend_v
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n